be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
false_a comfort_n and_o brief_o false_a worshipping_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o virtue_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o reckon_n the_o least_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o stately_a work_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o take_v uppe_o a_o rush_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v clean_a platter_n or_o spit_n or_o shoe_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v our_o call_n then_o to_o build_v memorial_n or_o monastery_n for_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n without_o word_n or_o warrant_n second_o as_o our_o obedience_n must_v have_v the_o word_n for_o a_o foundation_n so_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o hearty_o not_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v entire_a obedience_n or_o accept_v no_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v â—_o prover._n 23_o â—_o that_o the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o eye_n delight_v in_o his_o way_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o luke_n 8_o â—_o râ—â—_n 10_o 10._o john_n â—_o 18._o rom_n 6_o â—â—_o col._n 3_o 21_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o pray_v but_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o obey_v but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ceremonial_o and_o external_o not_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o hypocritical_o as_o to_o man_n like_o idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n who_o perform_v no_o more_o to_o their_o master_n but_o eyeservice_n as_o man_n pleaser_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v away_o all_o be_v away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o action_n be_v want_v and_o we_o offer_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o stink_v as_o a_o unsavoury_a thing_n in_o his_o nostril_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 25_o 1_o 2._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 108_o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n if_o once_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v settle_v the_o tongue_n tarry_v not_o behind_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o our_o power_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a albeit_o distinguish_v from_o it_o although_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o circumstance_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n nor_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a heart_n he_o respect_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o obedience_n itself_o and_o allow_v of_o our_o good_a desire_n more_o than_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 12_o 43._o luke_n 21_o verse_n 23._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n she_o have_v not_o cast_v in_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v two_o mite_n but_o a_o quadrin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o almighty_a god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 7_o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o favourable_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seaventeenth_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o son_n to_o any_o business_n if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o best_a will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o work_n though_o it_o be_v do_v unperfect_o raw_o and_o untoward_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o good_a desire_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o see_v in_o we_o willingness_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o our_o imperfection_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v god_n encourage_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n four_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n entire_o not_o to_o half_n sincere_o not_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ourselves_o as_o we_o note_v before_o many_o will_v do_v so_o much_o ready_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v diverse_a good_a thing_n but_o they_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o some_o sin_n that_o mar_v all_o they_o can_v hate_v pride_n but_o they_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v lascivious_a hard-hearted_a unjust_a doer_n of_o wrong_n and_o evil_a speaker_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o many_o that_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n servant_n still_o these_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n hatred_n and_o covetousness_n will_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o think_v that_o god_n will_v and_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v like_o the_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a jew_n mention_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jerem._n 7_o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n saul_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a pretence_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 15._o mark_z 6_o 20._o and_o show_v himself_o obedient_a in_o part_n but_o he_o keep_v agag_n alive_a and_o spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o reverence_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n and_o depart_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o deal_v thus_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o with_o god_n they_o give_v he_o the_o
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n here_o be_v many_o woe_n and_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o do_v the_o ungodly_a think_v to_o escape_v or_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o deep_o concern_v they_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o great_a woe_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n nay_o for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 24_o mat._n 11_o 22_o 24_o then_o for_o they_o must_v not_o these_o denunciation_n be_v accomplish_v or_o do_v we_o remain_v as_o infidel_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v or_o excuse_v it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v none_o effect_v let_v we_o fear_v these_o terrible_a threaten_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n will_v never_o turn_v unto_o we_o and_o bend_v itself_o to_o our_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a &_o replenish_v with_o such_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o amos_n 6_o 1_o 3._o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretell_v 1._o mal._n 4_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n come_v which_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n these_o threaten_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o shall_v never_o pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o nor_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v sudden_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o forgive_v or_o at_o least_o forget_v but_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o length_n of_o time_n that_o can_v help_v they_o nor_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n that_o can_v save_v they_o nor_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n that_o can_v deliver_v they_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 4_o prover._n 11_o 4_o nor_o serve_v to_o pacify_v his_o indignation_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n three_o as_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o use_n 3_o his_o threaten_n so_o there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o assure_a comfort_n for_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n many_o be_v the_o particular_a promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n &_o as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v so_o many_o particular_a comfort_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clasp_v our_o arm_n about_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o which_o have_v a_o dim_a sight_n and_o weak_a eye_n use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o spectacle_n and_o thereby_o find_v comfort_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o doubt_v help_v our_o spiritual_a eyesight_n with_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o meditate_v continual_o upon_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n mention_v in_o his_o word_n some_o be_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o other_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o both_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n deceive_v we_o as_o those_o that_o use_v to_o promise_n much_o &_o perform_v little_a his_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o very_o good_a payment_n if_o we_o dare_v trust_v he_o of_o his_o word_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o see_v never_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v speak_v 7._o heb._n 13.6_o 7._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 33_o matthew_n 6_o 33_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o see_v how_o much_o many_o man_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a &_o transitory_a thing_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v before_o they_o die_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o unlawful_a shift_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o have_v unbelieved_a heart_n they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o word_n they_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o take_v a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o people_n while_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v neither_o seed_n time_n nor_o harvest_n and_o they_o be_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o sustain_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a father_n that_o have_v more_o child_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v or_o as_o a_o state_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o disburden_v itself_o of_o their_o superfluity_n and_o overflow_a multitude_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o many_o colony_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o child_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o fail_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o and_o albeit_o man_n promise_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o his_o deed_n come_v short_a of_o his_o word_n yet_o no_o jot_n or_o portion_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v remain_v unfulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v take_v good_a effect_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o tower_n of_o defence_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o danger_n &_o all_o distress_n but_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o of_o his_o word_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o transitory_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n may_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o renew_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o esay_n 40_o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o these_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n here_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o on_o god_n part_n let_v these_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a these_o be_v immutable_a thing_n 18._o hebrew_n 6_o 18._o wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
any_o good_a consequent_a that_o though_o every_o sin_n in_o god_n justice_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o therefore_o it_o do_v equal_o deserve_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o chap._n 19_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v diverse_a also_o according_a to_o the_o different_a desert_n of_o sin_n luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o math._n 23_o 15_o and_o 11_o 22_o 24._o they_o that_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n that_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o far_a sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o great_a punishment_n sodom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o capernaum_n shall_v descend_v deep_o and_o suffer_v more_o this_o must_v we_o lay_v to_o our_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o capernaum_n not_o to_o sodom_n every_o man_n must_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o evil_a work_n but_o god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a if_o he_o do_v judge_v sin_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o punish_v sin_n equal_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o out-go_v and_o outstrip_v other_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o point_n serve_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o man_n in_o well-doing_n to_o know_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o care_n the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pain_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o hence_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o magistrate_n see_v offence_n be_v different_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n all_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n neither_o all_o punishment_n take_v away_o life_n but_o if_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v sharp_o &_o great_a more_o remissly_a it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o among_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o always_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o offender_n mat._n 5_o verse_n 22._o 31._o verse_n 31._o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o we_o see_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v be_v once_o entertain_v doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o sin_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n when_o man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n bold_o and_o boast_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o esay_n 3_o 9_o numb_a 25_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 16_o 22._o jer._n 3_o 3._o prou._n 2_o 14._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_v do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o call_v down_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v it_o severe_o gen._n 18_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o this_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o use_v 1_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o sin_n because_o some_o maintain_v sin_n and_o other_o brag_n &_o boast_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o great_o delight_v in_o they_o psal_n 52_o 3_o 4._o esay_n 1_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 15._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o here_o we_o have_v the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o two_o sin_n together_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v two_o strong_a poison_n mix_v together_o there_o the_o party_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o drink_v of_o that_o potion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n two_o sin_n be_v join_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o impudence_n in_o sin_v that_o person_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a this_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n be_v also_o accompany_v with_o impenitency_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v repent_v and_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a second_o let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o bold_a use_v 2_o and_o presumptuous_a sin_n break_v they_o off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v repent_v off_o but_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o great_a or_o less_o once_o commit_v or_o often_o that_o so_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o we_o when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o presumptuous_a sin_n some_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v these_o sin_n 1._o gal._n 6_o 1._o but_o not_o so_o great_o as_o they_o that_o run_v wilful_o and_o violent_o into_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heat_n and_o in_o haste_n howsoever_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o common_a talk_n &_o that_o without_o remorse_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o once_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o they_o sin_v double_o and_o treble_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n &_o haunt_v drunken_a house_n and_o keep_v drunken_a company_n and_o nourish_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o sin_v that_o pretend_v some_o necessity_n of_o some_o great_a business_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o seldom_o but_o he_o that_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n sometime_o by_o say_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n sometime_o by_o walk_v abroad_o in_o his_o field_n sometime_o by_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n sometime_o by_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o card_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o and_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n whether_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v presumptuous_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v thy_o estate_n by_o these_o note_n â—ed_n â—w_o to_o know_v â—o_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a â—ed_n first_o whosoever_o dislike_v and_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v himself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v patient_o endure_v to_o read_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o read_v or_o preach_v because_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o true_a glass_n make_v his_o corruption_n manifest_o to_o appear_v he_o certain_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n again_o they_o sin_v purposely_o and_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o that_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o private_a friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o love_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reproof_n these_o by_o &_o by_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v more_o in_o reprove_v than_o themselves_o in_o commit_v the_o act_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v pass_v apace_o to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o excuse_n and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o defend_v they_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
blindness_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n with_o crookedness_n &_o deformity_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o foolishness_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n with_o want_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n lest_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o destruction_n last_o see_v god_n can_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o use_v 3_o bound_v up_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o walk_v bold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o help_v his_o choose_a people_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a let_v we_o commit_v &_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o many_o &_o sudden_a judgment_n he_o can_v visit_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o in_o sundry_a manner_n every_o thing_n serve_v to_o his_o will_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v any_o member_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o appointment_n jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n but_o immediate_o it_o dry_v up_o 1â—_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n and_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n &_o far_o from_o death_n yet_o sudden_o they_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v carry_v out_o old_a eli_n who_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o sit_v safe_o and_o sure_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o judge_v no_o less_o himself_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v sudden_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n backward_o â—_o 2_o sam._n 4._o â—_o and_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v when_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n while_o he_o wax_v wroth_a against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o incense_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v it_o 19_o 2._o chroâ—â—_n 19_o sudden_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n &_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depant_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 2d_o act._n 17_o 2d_o and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o achitophel_n david_n companion_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n so_o that_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 3â—_n 20_o he_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a if_o any_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v oftentimes_o turn_v into_o extreme_a folly_n jezabel_n enemy_n against_o the_o church_n hate_a eliah_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o a_o messenger_n the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v slay_v by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2.3_o hereby_o he_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o receive_v warning_n and_o learning_n wisdom_n by_o his_o enemy_n herod_n a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o withal_o a_o bloody_a lion_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n may_v have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n yet_o he_o send_v they_o alone_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o to_o go_v with_o they_o mat._n 2_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o device_n into_o sottishness_n he_o circumuent_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v foolish_a they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o violent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a have_v his_o hope_n but_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n job_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o indeed_o they_o seek_v way_n &_o imagine_v mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a but_o they_o can_v find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sodomite_n fall_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o madness_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o astony_v of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 34._o then_o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o offence_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o do_v check_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o covetousness_n but_o do_v not_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o evil_n neither_o can_v testify_v that_o his_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n â—â—â—ine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n want_v not_o many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v from_o man_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n this_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o plague_n press_v sore_o against_o he_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o &_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o persecute_v david_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n have_v save_v his_o life_n when_o some_o will_v and_o cry_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 21._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n summon_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o smother_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o break_v not_o out_o the_o more_o
much_o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v full_a think_v themselves_o empty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o no_o benefit_n by_o it_o no_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v riches_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a blessing_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o his_o master_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o fret_v and_o fume_n covetousness_n the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v do_v it_o the_o want_n of_o contentation_n set_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v less_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n then_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o when_o his_o labour_n be_v do_v which_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v make_v light_n and_o easy_a his_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o rest_n be_v pleasant_a whereas_o the_o other_o disorder_n disquiet_a and_o distemper_v themselves_o in_o heap_v uppe_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o second_o they_o bewray_v much_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 119_o 36._o james_n 1_o 27_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n overturn_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a three_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o commit_v for_o his_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6_o 10._o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5.5_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o stare_v he_o will_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o get_v a_o halfpenny_n proverb_n 30_o 9_o he_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n no_o more_o than_o his_o old_a shoe_n &_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n amos_n 8_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o a_o capital_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v in_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o of_o murder_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o of_o treachery_n in_o judas_n matth._n 26_o 15._o of_o theft_n in_o achan_n josh_n 7_o 21._o of_o apostasy_n in_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o last_o it_o work_v a_o distrust_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v have_v what_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o they_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o all_o but_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 6._o do_v we_o then_o at_o any_o time_n want_v provision_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o become_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o see_v he_o feed_v the_o wild_a beast_n which_o howl_v and_o bray_v without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n which_o shall_v nourish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o it_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n nature_n prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n as_o job_n 38_o 41._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v and_o relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a math._n 6.26_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n object_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n tend_v to_o god_n or_o how_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o food_n of_o he_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o concern_v god_n the_o swine_n that_o grunt_v under_o the_o tree_n never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o mast_n fall_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o as_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o lion_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o through_o his_o providence_n provide_v and_o through_o his_o goodness_n give_v meat_n unto_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o none_o perish_v that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 111_o 4._o second_o the_o cry_v and_o yell_v of_o brute_n beast_n wring_v from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o famine_n and_o hunger_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o call_n on_o he_o and_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o meat_n &_o maintenance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n the_o infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n when_o it_o cry_v seek_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mother_n neither_o of_o the_o mother_n duty_n or_o tender_a care_n over_o it_o but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o child_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mother_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o speak_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o direct_o unto_o he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n psal_n 104_o 1._o &_o 103_o 1.5_o where_o he_o provoke_v his_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o satisfi_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n nor_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v his_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o &_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
in_o his_o hart_n know_v that_o such_o outrage_n happen_v not_o without_o great_a iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o if_o our_o hand_n be_v tie_v behind_o we_o from_o commit_v any_o outrage_n or_o evil_a deed_n last_o because_o the_o liberty_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o soldier_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v free_a and_o be_v without_o bit_n and_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o host_n to_o range_v the_o common_a soldier_n in_o good_a order_n and_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o to_o endamage_v or_o destroy_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v war_n be_v judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o law_n be_v silent_a and_o all_o thing_n hold_v lawful_a that_o their_o own_o heart_n lu_v after_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thirst_v after_o good_n deflower_v of_o virgin_n ravish_v of_o wife_n slaughter_n of_o parent_n rob_v of_o house_n burn_v of_o church_n and_o scorn_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o make_v he_o mock_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o then_o if_o severe_a discipline_n be_v not_o use_v &_o order_n take_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n be_v not_o abuse_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v hold_v lawful_a beside_o right_n and_o honesty_n injury_n will_v be_v account_v good_a deal_n and_o all_o thing_n take_v to_o be_v common_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o first_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v such_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o band_n that_o none_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o or_o resist_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o 9_o math_n 8_o 9_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n both_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o so_o order_a and_o rule_v they_o that_o he_o have_v they_o so_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o authority_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o martial_a law_n of_o a_o well_o train_v garrison_n but_o of_o this_o point_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n afterward_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o chap._n 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o chap._n 25._o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o chap._n 31_o 7._o verse_n 5_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v with_o you_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o number_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v number_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o keep_v the_o tale_n of_o they_o &_o none_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o none_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n he_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o number_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o sight_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v perfect_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o both_o what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o name_n be_v when_o israel_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n so_o that_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v he_o know_v those_o who_o elias_n can_v not_o know_v to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 147_o 5._o 147.5_o psal_n 147.5_o he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n albeit_o to_o man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v number_v and_o name_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o this_o to_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o unpossible_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n also_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 26._o esay_n 40_o 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fail_v hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v that_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v 12._o exod._n 32_o 32._o psal_n 69_o 28._o philip._n 4_o 3._o revel_v 20_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o such_o record_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o city_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o the_o same_o be_v write_v all_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o special_o and_o particular_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o number_v they_o and_o to_o name_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v gather_v reason_n 1_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o small_a be_v regard_v of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n or_o of_o less_o moment_n than_o a_o sparrow_n that_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o hair_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a providence_n oversway_v they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o 29_o 30._o verse_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v if_o then_o thing_n so_o small_a and_o slight_a and_o little_o regard_v of_o man_n be_v number_v of_o almighty_n god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o respect_v of_o he_o and_o if_o our_o very_a hair_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v our_o name_n second_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o himself_o reason_n 2_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n his_o word_n be_v the_o staff_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o pasture_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n a_o good_a shepherd_n oftentimes_o number_v his_o sheep_n and_o miss_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v the_o lose_a one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o far_o better_a shepherd_n and_o more_o faithful_a than_o those_o that_o have_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o slaughter_n for_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n this_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 11._o verse_n i_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o number_n or_o our_o name_n or_o our_o nature_n three_o all_o his_o people_n be_v evermore_o present_a reason_n 3_o with_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o be_v he_o see_v they_o when_o they_o be_v from_o he_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o nathaniel_z be_v see_v of_o christ_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o and_o know_v by_o name_n be_v far_o from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n
josiah_n be_v name_v of_o god_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v cyus_n 2._o esay_n 45_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o thou_o &_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v threaten_v long_o before_o josiah_n be_v bear_v yet_o god_n know_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v and_o reveal_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cyrus_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o appoint_v to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n &_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o live_v albeit_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o nor_o josiah_n in_o three_o hundred_o after_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v see_v therefore_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o one_o act_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o particular_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o this_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v they_o comfort_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o show_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o single_a we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n how_o will_v we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o much_o will_v we_o esteem_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o know_v we_o so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o heart_n this_o great_a consolation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v we_o by_o our_o name_n be_v we_o then_o in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v we_o account_v silly_a man_n obscure_a base_a and_o unregarded_a do_v we_o live_v as_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v they_o not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v we_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n or_o grieve_v we_o let_v it_o not_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o we_o can_v sink_v down_o in_o destruction_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o turn_v themselves_o from_o we_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o though_o they_o reproach_n we_o yet_o he_o will_v respect_v we_o and_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o our_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o encourage_v he_o exod._n 33._o and_o show_v how_o he_o regard_v he_o in_o all_o trouble_n because_o he_o know_v he_o by_o name_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 12.17_o exo._n 33_o 12.17_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o know_v he_o by_o name_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o return_v from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o luke_n 10_o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o have_v thy_o name_n write_v in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o reprobation_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n grave_v in_o thy_o forehead_n what_o can_v the_o former_a allurement_n comfort_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v they_o drive_v horror_n and_o heaviness_n from_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 28._o math._n 10_o 28._o he_o add_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o sound_n comfort_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n and_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o albeit_o we_o live_v now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o the_o church_n must_v taste_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n will_v try_v we_o this_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o other_o behold_v god_n hand_n correct_v his_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v glory_n to_o god_n name_n by_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o way_n up_o on_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o remembrance_n as_o psal_n 10_o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o affliction_n and_o afterward_o psal_n 22_o 1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o farrâ—_n from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n thus_o be_v we_o incline_v to_o judge_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o think_v god_n to_o have_v forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v utter_o absent_a from_o us._n but_o if_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n remember_v he_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o and_o our_o name_n for_o good_a &_o not_o for_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v say_v in_o trouble_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 163._o psal_n 119_o 16_o 6â—_n 163._o behold_v my_o affliction_n &_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o up_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o plant_v it_o as_o a_o chief_a plant_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o put_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o try_v their_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a triumph_n over_o they_o &_o trample_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o abject_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v remember_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o recompense_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 10._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n wrong_v rapine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n 14._o psal_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a howsoever_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v they_o be_v forsake_v and_o the_o unfaithful_a judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v forsake_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o our_o eye_n either_o be_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o speaker_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v soon_o remove_v every_o fancy_n carri_v we_o away_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o we_o do_v or_o as_o if_o our_o friend_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o god_n in_o the_o time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o attentive_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o friend_n nor_o gaze_v after_o the_o comer_n in_o but_o cut_v off_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v &_o labour_v earnest_o to_o gather_v home_o our_o wit_n from_o wander_a &_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v about_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o to_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o if_o we_o nourish_v occasion_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n but_o a_o army_n of_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o before_o we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o profit_n but_o hinder_v they_o great_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o employ_v our_o foot_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o set_v we_o in_o our_o place_n ought_v there_o to_o rest_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 221.1_o psal_n 221.1_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o seat_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v attend_v it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o king_n josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 34.31_o 1_o chr._n 34.31_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o profit_n if_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o keep_v in_o our_o place_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o remove_v to_o other_o man_n we_o use_v our_o hand_n to_o pull_v in_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o talk_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o fit_a ornament_n that_o become_v the_o church_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o speaker_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n they_o can_v do_v both_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o intend_v other_o hear_v and_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n and_o use_v their_o ear_n and_o mouth_n together_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v the_o other_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a we_o can_v occupy_v they_o about_o matter_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n but_o one_o object_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o other_o out_o of_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o it_o worthy_o crave_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o busi_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o remove_v talk_v beckon_a nod_a and_o such_o like_a gesture_n while_o he_o be_v hear_v hear_v but_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n if_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n whereas_o both_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o occasion_n that_o hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o number_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o a_o few_o of_o they_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o clog_n and_o impediment_n from_o we_o and_o enemy_n to_o our_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v stray_v &_o wander_a thought_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v our_o mind_n be_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n sometime_o upon_o our_o coffer_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pasture_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pastime_n sometime_o upon_o our_o companion_n sometime_o upon_o our_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o it_o commetth_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v present_a we_o be_v absent_a be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hearer_n we_o be_v no_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n and_o make_v ourselves_o idol-hearer_n the_o scripture_n note_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a and_o idol_n pastor_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a of_o idle_a and_o idol_n hearer_n which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o image_n in_o glass_n window_n or_o like_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o dead_a man_n upon_o their_o tomb_n bend_v their_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o holy_a so_o do_v these_o live_a image_n they_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n &_o perform_v another_o with_o the_o inward_a we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o constant_a steady_a and_o stay_v heart_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v indeed_o the_o second_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a gesture_n which_o be_v another_o great_a impediment_n be_v a_o wander_a eye_n gaze_v and_o gape_v after_o every_o occurrent_a and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v wise_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.14_o pro_fw-la 17.24_o eccle._n 2.14_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o abuse_n which_o quick_o draw_v the_o heart_n after_o it_o the_o three_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o shift_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o place_v other_o or_o beckon_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o nod_v with_o our_o head_n which_o bewray_v manifest_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o exercise_v then_o about_o the_o present_a work_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o regard_v and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o attend_v one_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v necessary_a 4â—_n luk._n 16_o 4â—_n busy_v of_o ourselves_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a hurt_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o impediment_n be_v unreverent_a talk_n and_o uncivil_a laugh_n as_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o theatre_n for_o sight_n or_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n and_o exchange_v for_o commodity_n where_o every_o man_n may_v single_a out_o companion_n when_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n ready_a to_o utter_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o keep_v silence_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o god_n herald_n or_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 1.3_o mar._n 1.3_o they_o come_v as_o send_v on_o a_o message_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v hearken_v what_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sleep_v when_o we_o have_v drowsy_a ear_n and_o can_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n a_o hour_n for_o some_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v asleep_a some_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o albeit_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o their_o door_n the_o world_n account_v this_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o a_o venial_a sin_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o they_o
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v simple_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v slay_v his_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n but_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o this_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n neither_o alow_v any_o to_o follow_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o choler_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o place_n among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o civil_a government_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n math._n 19_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o than_o that_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o other_o produce_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o justify_v the_o prosecution_n of_o private_a revenge_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v 3_o that_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o course_n or_o take_v any_o way_n then_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v slander_v unjust_o and_o accuse_v false_o of_o his_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a mistress_n yea_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n let_v a_o man_n once_o perish_v his_o conscience_n the_o wrack_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o it_o be_v like_o a_o watercourse_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v make_v our_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a matter_n &_o because_o it_o be_v common_a they_o account_v it_o a_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o commit_v evil_a they_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o regard_v not_o much_o those_o threaten_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o consider_v they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v they_o unto_o death_n when_o it_o have_v wrap_v they_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v we_o must_v account_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n little_a as_o a_o mote_n but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a beam_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o this_o cogitation_n once_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5_o 3._o will_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n lay_v hold_v on_o our_o stray_a thought_n and_o wander_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o we_o never_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o remove_v and_o repel_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o and_o deserve_v condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a beside_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o transgression_n but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o by_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v and_o feel_v sore_a chastisement_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o david_n in_o hezekiah_n in_o josiah_n in_o solomon_n and_o sundry_a other_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o none_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o feel_v that_o burden_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o our_o bone_n in_o sunder_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o such_o then_o as_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o feel_n of_o christ_n suffering_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o shall_v without_o repentance_n seize_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a damnation_n let_v we_o awake_v cut_v of_o our_o deep_a sleep_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o better_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o plague_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o hard_a as_o many_o will_v make_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o say_v thus_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v submit_v thyself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o thou_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o like_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v sin_v without_o controllement_n of_o it_o nay_o while_o thou_o reason_v in_o that_o profane_a manner_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n tush_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n that_o sit_v still_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n and_o to_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o filthy_a mouth_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o former_a presumption_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v little_o better_o
lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o if_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o that_o ignorant_o call_v for_o judgement_n upon_o a_o heathen_a king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n bring_v more_o stripe_n upon_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o have_v the_o truth_n plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n which_o be_v join_v with_o cruelty_n as_o for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n fatherless_a stranger_n poor_a &_o innocent_n who_o cry_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o you_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o 154._o exo._n 22_o â—â—_o deut._n 154._o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n prophesi_v against_o such_o and_o paint_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 12._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a etc._n etc._n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o one_o shall_v say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n another_o shall_v make_v answer_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n these_o oppresser_n do_v suck_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o redress_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o dare_v not_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o mighty_a for_o as_o when_o the_o pot_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o iron_n meet_v together_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n so_o when_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o needy_a strive_v the_o poor_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o himself_o their_o help_n be_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n if_o man_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o net_n of_o the_o hunter_n let_v they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o his_o wing_n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n the_o last_o cry_v sin_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n wage_n that_o be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o detain_v this_o also_o cry_v aloud_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o god_n harken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o many_o think_v it_o good_n well_o gain_v that_o can_v be_v get_v from_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_a the_o residue_n of_o their_o substance_n hereunto_o come_v that_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 24_o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a &_o needy_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o consideration_n of_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v wrong_a against_o any_o especial_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brother_n or_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o saboth_n â—cryâ—_n â—ld_v â—cryâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o cry_v one_o of_o iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a if_o one_o of_o these_o cease_v yet_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o cease_v cry_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o the_o poor_a dare_v not_o mutter_v or_o murmur_v &_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v their_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v because_o their_o angry_a look_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o displeasure_n &_o their_o severe_a threaten_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cry_v against_o they_o for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v when_o abel_n can_v not_o cry_v yet_o his_o blood_n cry_v and_o be_v hear_v sin_n have_v a_o voice_n more_o shrill_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o loud_a vanish_v in_o the_o air_n &_o can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o noise_n that_o issue_v and_o proceed_v from_o sin_n outreacheth_a the_o cloud_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o then_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n it_o â—he_v cry_n â—e_v it_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v &_o a_o voice_n to_o cry_v no_o this_o cry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v sin_n even_o as_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n a_o just_a judge_n can_v but_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o so_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v blood_n will_v have_v vengeance_n uncleanness_n will_v have_v vengeance_n oppression_n will_v have_v vengeance_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n will_v have_v vengeance_n god_n can_v but_o punish_v all_o these_o cry_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o sinner_n but_o especial_o these_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a crime_n mention_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o great_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o make_v he_o like_a to_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a displease_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v as_o if_o justice_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o soon_o he_o may_v do_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n agree_v to_o he_o 4._o â—ent_n paâ—_n in_o gen._n 4._o that_o he_o can_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o punish_v sin_n than_o he_o can_v also_o not_o hate_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v &_o reject_v and_o if_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o he_o not_o to_o hate_v sin_n than_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v love_v and_o like_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v love_v sin_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o destroy_v himself_o he_o can_v like_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v last_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n it_o direct_v we_o what_o use_v 5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v any_o way_n sin_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n who_o we_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n against_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o who_o law_n we_o have_v transgress_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â—5_n malach_n 2_o â—5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â—_n genesis_n â—5_n 3â—_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o â—â—_o â—_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â—_o prou._n 4_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
ask_v spare_o and_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o yea_o he_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n genes_n 48_o 11._o when_o joseph_n come_v with_o his_o two_o son_n to_o visit_v his_o sick_a father_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v show_v i_o thy_o seed_n o_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n unto_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o mercy_n how_o infinite_a be_v his_o love_a kindness_n o_o well_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o never_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o see_v he_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o let_v we_o not_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o our_o praise_n towards_o he_o christ_n have_v spend_v himself_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o again_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o never_o thought_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v nay_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o desperate_a and_o unpossible_a god_n have_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o judge_v my_o son_n lose_v but_o i_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v receive_v he_o alive_a so_o let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o confess_v they_o in_o word_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o power_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n see_v god_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o bestow_v they_o we_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o to_o be_v free_v from_o our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o our_o prayer_n for_o he_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n no_o soon_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o immediate_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n very_o 2d_o luke_n 2d_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o contain_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v any_o excess_n in_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o he_o will_v bestow_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o favour_n go_v beyond_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n open_a to_o give_v before_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 29_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n when_o a_o wife_n go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v defile_v 30_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v execute_v upon_o she_o all_o this_o law_n 31_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a from_o iniquity_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n propound_v and_o resolve_v examine_v and_o determine_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n action_n action_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n may_v he_o attempt_v to_o discover_v open_o what_o she_o have_v do_v secret_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o in_o force_n neither_o may_v we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v as_o lawful_a this_o action_n commence_v against_o the_o wife_n b._n â—achi_fw-la 〈…〉_o b._n can_v want_v sin_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o us._n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v the_o husband_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o do_v what_o she_o listen_v and_o must_v he_o be_v a_o bawd_n unto_o she_o or_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v all_o patient_o or_o shall_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o see_v all_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v know_v god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n to_o deal_v severe_o with_o such_o levit._fw-la 18._o and_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n until_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o open_a light_n no_o man_n may_v rash_o suspect_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n or_o call_v her_o name_n into_o question_n or_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o she_o but_o labour_n to_o keep_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o call_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reverence_v he_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n we_o have_v hear_v every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o have_v expound_v every_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v every_o branch_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o earthen_a vessel_n have_v no_o more_o place_n the_o jealousy_n offer_v of_o memorial_n be_v abolish_v the_o uncover_v of_o the_o woman_n head_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o trial_n be_v abrogate_a nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o same_o god_n remain_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n bear_v the_o same_o hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v before_o and_o have_v the_o like_a love_n to_o innocency_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o hope_n to_o hide_v it_o this_o bewitch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n when_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o secret_o commit_v without_o witness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o or_o certain_a knowledge_n from_o the_o husband_n himself_o or_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o also_o the_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o innocent_a woman_n be_v oppress_v vex_a and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o unjust_a jealousy_n of_o her_o suspicious_a husband_n he_o may_v present_v his_o wife_n whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o priest_n unto_o that_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v to_o that_o end_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v thereby_o a_o great_a mischief_n after_o which_o matter_n solemnize_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v indeed_o then_o shall_v her_o belly_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v if_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v then_o shall_v she_o not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o this_o punishment_n but_o also_o be_v bless_v with_o fruitfulness_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o innocency_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o she_o and_o a_o clear_n of_o her_o good_a name_n which_o have_v evil_o be_v call_v into_o question_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o secret_a sin_n god_n doctrine_n all_o secret_a sin_n be_v know_v to_o god_n hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o howsoever_o many_o sin_n be_v commit_v very_o secret_o and_o carry_v close_o
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
cut_v off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o thereby_o his_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n again_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o pollute_a person_n poison_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o he_o defile_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n the_o fruit_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o person_n that_o live_v with_o they_o levitic_a 18_o 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 2_o 14._o three_o man_n be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o use_v 3_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 8_o 43._o so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v religion_n be_v not_o easy_a our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n matth._n 16_o 17._o the_o carnal_a man_n see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nay_o his_o natural_a reason_n will_v minister_v reason_n unto_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v this_o counsellor_n it_o never_o speak_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o evil_a and_o cross_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o use_n 4_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o save_v faith_n and_o sanctify_a obedience_n many_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n very_o wise_a &_o deepe-sighted_n into_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achitophel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n his_o answer_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o wisdom_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v he_o unto_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o horror_n and_o despair_n 2_o sa._n 17_o 23._o therefore_o another_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v our_o wisdom_n use_v 5_o and_o our_o will_n our_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 26_o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a herein_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n set_v his_o almighty_a power_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n this_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n god_n doctrine_n thing_n unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n even_o above_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v esa_n 50.1_o gen._n 18.14_o zach._n 8.6_o jer._n 32.27_o luke_n 1.37_o matt._n 19.29_o reason_n 1_o for_o why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o decreee_v and_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psa_n 115.3_o nothing_o can_v give_v any_o impediment_n to_o his_o purpose_n second_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o he_o also_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o host_n or_o army_n exod._n 15.3_o he_o dri_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v the_o flood_n a_o desert_n and_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n esay_n 50.2_o three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a take_v this_o from_o he_o and_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_fw-mi 10.13_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n cease_v to_o burn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o hebr_n 11.33_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o heb._n 11.33_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o he_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v still_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o flow_v not_o and_o his_o people_n pass_v through_o as_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14.22_o josh_n 3.17_o psal_n 114.5_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o creature_n use_v 2_o second_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o uncertain_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n nor_o despair_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o rom._n 11._o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o we_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o neither_o in_o youth_n nor_o age_n neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o in_o plenty_n nor_o poverty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n almighty_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v revenge_v himself_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 32.39_o 42._o let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v he_o exod._n 15.16_o heb._n 10.31_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v execute_v vengeance_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o his_o power_n four_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 9.7.8_o use_v 4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o us._n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o want_n and_o therefore_o rely_v and_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o abound_v &_o give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o want_v and_o distribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v last_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o use_v be_v upright_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o quake_v at_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n levit._n 10.3_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o moses_n go_v
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
alâ—est_n 11_o â—catech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v value_v &_o esteem_v by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a &_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pilate_n be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 14._o they_o weigh_v he_o &_o barrabas_n together_o in_o the_o balance_n &_o they_o prefer_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n john_n 18_o 40._o a_o seditious_a fellow_n lu._n 23_o 25._o who_o have_v also_o commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n mar._n 15_o 6._o he_o i_o say_v they_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o might_n far_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n which_o i_o only_o point_v out_o prou._n 28_o 21._o ezek._n 13_o 19_o amos_n 2_o 6._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o this_o argue_v plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o such_o person_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n for_o so_o small_a and_o abject_a a_o thing_n the_o small_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n there_o be_v common_o two_o thing_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n either_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v avoid_v or_o else_o desire_v of_o some_o good_a that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v now_o doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o transgress_v for_o such_o slight_a and_o slender_a occasion_n second_o reason_n 2_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o warrant_v other_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o to_o presume_v he_o will_v much_o rather_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o offend_v for_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o easy_o bring_v to_o commit_v sin_n for_o every_o trifle_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n he_o that_o will_v pervert_v justice_n for_o a_o few_o morsel_n of_o bread_n will_v soon_o do_v it_o for_o many_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o that_o will_v sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o brace_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n follow_v this_o convince_v many_o that_o they_o live_v under_o use_n 1_o a_o great_a guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o they_o have_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v the_o less_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o they_o sin_v the_o less_o be_v their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o we_o choose_v to_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v and_o face_n swear_v &_o forswear_v for_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n certain_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o more_o severe_o for_o it_o than_o he_o will_v do_v those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o albeit_o no_o cause_n can_v excuse_v it_o whole_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rob_v another_o where_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v he_o offend_v more_v they_o other_o that_o rob_v for_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o lesser_a regard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o of_o his_o law_n it_o bewray_v great_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o take_v but_o little_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v take_v more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o lu._n 16_o 10._o again_o many_o a_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n by_o walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o follow_v his_o base_a pleasure_n perhaps_o he_o lie_v asleep_a at_o home_n or_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o sit_v at_o card_n such_o a_o one_o work_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o call_n he_o go_v not_o to_o plough_v he_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o sell_v nâ—â—ertheles_o he_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o that_o walk_v and_o work_v in_o his_o call_n for_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a offend_v and_o transgress_v for_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o small_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o false_a consequent_a he_o that_o so_o reason_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a &_o sinful_a for_o whether_o a_o man_n sin_n for_o much_o or_o for_o little_a he_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o both_o way_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n ought_v rather_o to_o reason_v thus_o i_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o in_o a_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o unto_o anger_n more_o in_o a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o both_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n i_o will_v walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o after_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v such_o good_a heart_n so_o sanctify_v that_o not_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o pleasure_n of_o profit_n of_o honour_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o the_o great_a than_o not_o the_o less_o and_o if_o not_o the_o less_o than_o not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o withstand_v the_o great_a evil_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v by_o small_a thing_n to_o sin_n it_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 8_o egg_n 8_o 4_o 8_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o sinful_a and_o ourselves_o the_o less_o sinner_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o sin_n by_o small_a thing_n of_o little_a value_n whosoever_o will_v sin_v for_o a_o little_a he_o may_v despair_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o sin_n in_o far_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v content_a to_o draw_v man_n only_o to_o little_a sin_n and_o to_o let_v they_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o for_o he_o be_v that_o old_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o know_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o little_a sin_n then_o in_o great_a sin_n a_o mote_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o a_o great_a beam_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o touch_v great_a sin_n all_o man_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n whereas_o little_a sin_n make_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v &_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o any_o danger_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o because_o they_o find_v other_o taint_v with_o great_a sin_n than_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18_o whereas_o a_o enemy_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v do_v oftentimes_o more_o hurt_v then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v little_a in_o their_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o sluggard_n say_v a_o
we_o endure_v be_v grievous_a for_o the_o measure_n manifold_a for_o the_o number_n strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o long_o for_o the_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a verse_n 14._o thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o request_n send_v by_o moses_n deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n now_o if_o we_o be_v brethren_n then_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v brethren_n therefore_o help_v us._n the_o word_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sundry_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n as_o cain_n &_o abel_n jacob_n &_o esau_n second_o by_o affinity_n which_o come_v of_o one_o family_n as_o branch_n of_o one_o root_n 12._o â—s_n 13_o 8._o â—_o 12._o and_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n so_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n three_o by_o country_n &_o nation_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17.15_o rom._n 9_o 1._o four_o by_o profession_n thus_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o profession_n now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n &_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o have_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o our_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v their_o alliance_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n descend_v long_o ago_o by_o many_o generation_n from_o one_o father_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o one_o kindred_n deny_v we_o not_o this_o favour_n but_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n how_o that_o to_o persuade_v some_o kindness_n they_o plead_v some_o kindred_n another_o doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n must_v urge_v and_o enforce_v from_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o our_o communion_n in_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n this_o move_v abraham_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n kindle_v between_o his_o herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o lot_n 13._o genesis_n 13_o 8_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o let_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a we_o see_v press_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n strive_v together_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n 26._o act_n 7_o 26._o why_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o prevail_v with_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o 15._o genes_n 29_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n expect_v kindness_n and_o reprove_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v you_o wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o the_o last_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n again_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o communion_n reason_n 1_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n because_o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n &_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o distress_n will_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n to_o relieve_v &_o succour_v we_o as_o man_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 11._o matth._n 7_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o the_o flesh_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o reason_n 2_o other_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o one_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n how_o one_o be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o when_o one_o be_v pain_v the_o rest_n be_v trouble_v when_o one_o be_v honour_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o brethren_n our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o our_o son_n as_o their_o son_n 5._o nehem._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o kindness_n and_o fruit_n of_o humanity_n to_o come_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o break_v these_o band_n and_o use_v 1_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o they_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o many_o time_n shall_v you_o find_v less_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o then_o among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v and_o ally_v one_o to_o another_o their_o often_o jar_n and_o most_o deadly_a dissension_n proclaim_v to_o their_o open_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o true_a piety_n but_o of_o all_o due_a humanity_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o the_o husband_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n with_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n nor_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v so_o geason_a among_o we_o great_a be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n aspire_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v move_v and_o mourn_v say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n who_o bowel_n yern_v within_o she_o when_o solomon_n call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v it_o 26._o 1_o king_n 3_o 26._o the_o like_a force_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o gen._n 45_o 1_o 1._o and_o 33_o 4._o but_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o his_o heart_n melt_v towards_o they_o yea_o cruel_a esau_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n a_o far_o off_o though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o now_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n make_v debate_n not_o only_o between_o dear_a friend_n but_o between_o near_a kinsfolk_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o no_o
in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o hart_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o show_v our_o compassion_n unto_o they_o verse_n 17._o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edome_n to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v a_o peaceable_a march_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v benefit_v reason_n the_o strength_n â—f_o the_o reason_n and_o you_o hinder_v ourselves_o ease_v and_o you_o burden_v ourselves_o comfort_v and_o you_o greeve_v ourselves_o to_o gain_n and_o you_o to_o live_v by_o the_o loss_n we_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n we_o gape_v after_o no_o man_n good_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o possession_n of_o your_o country_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v your_o field_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o your_o well_n we_o will_v not_o invade_v your_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v up_o your_o place_n as_o our_o own_o dwell_n we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o you_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shooe-latchet_a from_o any_o man_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o so_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n stand_v in_o propound_v &_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o just_a deal_n towards_o they_o they_o â—s_n good_a man_n â—eaâ—e_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v our_o â—â—â—ng_n be_v toâ—â—â—â—_n they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o good_a man_n in_o love_n and_o kindness_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o again_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o measure_v to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a love_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o uncomely_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a 5_o cor._n 3_o 13_o 5_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o say_v 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v other_o mind_v towards_o ourselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v when_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o man_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n let_v we_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o safety_n one_o of_o another_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o the_o high_a way_n have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o solemn_a promise_n the_o people_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n &_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o know_v their_o own_o from_o other_o man_n good_n &_o to_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n people_n must_v offer_v no_o wrong_n injury_n doctrine_n god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n nor_o violent_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o the_o israelite_n show_v their_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a purpose_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n deut._n 24_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v so_o zeph._n 1_o â—_o i_o will_v visit_v all_o those_o that_o dance_v upon_o the_o threshold_n so_o proud_o which_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n likewise_o when_o the_o soldier_n demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v show_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 6._o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o boast_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o deceit_n &_o defraud_v of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o open_o or_o close_o whether_o in_o bargain_v or_o out_o of_o bargain_v must_v be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n it_o stand_v not_o therefore_o with_o reason_n 1_o our_o profession_n to_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o to_o use_v unjust_a deal_n in_o heart_n or_o deed_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v or_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n we_o must_v every_o one_o know_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o beautify_v our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o live_v wicked_o if_o he_o circumvent_v any_o man_n if_o he_o oppress_v his_o brother_n this_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o his_o person_n not_o upon_o his_o call_n &_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o his_o profession_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o our_o call_n be_v heavenly_a and_o our_o profession_n be_v holy_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o any_o unjust_a practice_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrongful_a deal_n between_o man_n &_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v this_o world_n good_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o be_v the_o general_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n and_o no_o man_n lawful_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o give_v of_o god_n so_o theâ—_n whosoever_o circumuent_v his_o brother_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o by_o fraud_n &_o impair_v any_o way_n his_o wealth_n cross_v god_n ordinance_n invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o another_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o god_n have_v make_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v have_v this_o portion_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o house_n this_o horse_n this_o land_n this_o money_n this_o corn_n this_o cattle_n the_o thief_n
grace_n set_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n &_o make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o appear_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o &_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n math._n 8_o 34_o and_o like_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o who_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n if_o they_o sustain_v any_o damage_n or_o loss_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o house_n how_o be_v they_o greeve_v and_o vex_v how_o do_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v what_o seek_v and_o search_v far_o and_o near_o be_v make_v to_o find_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o same_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luke_n 15_o v._o 4_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o if_o they_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n if_o they_o grow_v poor_a and_o thread_n bear_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n it_o never_o greeve_v their_o heart_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n for_o be_v whole_o earthly_a plod_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o earth_n worm_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v a_o faithful_a man_n from_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v we_o have_v some_o assure_a mark_n and_o token_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o mark_v how_o they_o esteem_v thing_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n if_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n if_o first_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o see_v any_o contemn_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o swine_n do_v precious_a pearl_n they_o give_v evident_a witness_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n a_o note_n of_o horrible_a profaneness_n second_o let_v we_o look_v careful_o unto_o our_o use_n 2_o self_n and_o learn_v daily_a to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n &_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o unthankful_o devour_v and_o wicked_o swallow_v they_o up_o forget_v both_o they_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 6._o â—l_n 40_o 6._o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n we_o say_v common_o be_v the_o best_a sauce_n so_o the_o sure_a and_o fit_a remedy_n to_o recover_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o loathe_v and_o discontentment_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o what_o want_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o fine_a gold_n yea_o than_o all_o riches_n more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o 119_o 103._o proverb_n 3_o 15._o now_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o our_o weariness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2d_o 1._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v such_o to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 55_o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v at_o the_o last_n and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7_o 37._o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 143_o 5_o 6._o and_o 63_o 1_o 5._o i_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n exceed_o so_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v furnish_v for_o we_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hungry_a stomach_n crave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o dainty_n we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n prepare_v and_o providedfor_a they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v courteous_o invite_v they_o do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v with_o hunger_n and_o desire_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v then_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n kill_v her_o victual_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n call_v we_o to_o come_v eat_v of_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v prou._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 5_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 9_o ps_n 36_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o liberal_a diet_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o with_o we_o but_o invit_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o good_a cheer_n and_o bountiful_a provision_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o rise_v early_o &_o fare_v hardly_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o sometime_o have_v scarce_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o comfortable_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o penury_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n and_o god_n word_n go_v with_o it_o be_v notable_a sare_z for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o brown_a bread_n be_v good_a cheer_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n consider_v from_o this_o natural_a loathe_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n why_o god_n especial_o punish_v those_o place_n and_o people_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o slumber_n and_o be_v clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o food_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o courage_n be_v it_o hear_v
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23_o the_o believer_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n when_o god_n require_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o believer_n say_v to_o he_o again_o loe_o i_o come_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n hence_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o abhor_v &_o abjure_v the_o false_a faith_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o general_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 19_o james_n 2_o 19_o a_o saviour_n a_o sanctifier_n a_o church_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v confess_v and_o believe_v but_o particular_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v daily_o not_o only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a take_n and_o receive_v so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o special_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o meat_n that_o another_o man_n eat_v so_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o another_o man_n believe_v but_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 35_o john_n 6_o 35_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n let_v we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 10_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n 11_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o oboth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v before_o moab_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 12_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o zared_a 13_o thence_o they_o depart_v and_o pitch_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o arnon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o arnon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o moab_n between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n 14_o wherefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o vaheb_n in_o the_o land_n of_o suph_n and_o against_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n 15_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o river_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n 16_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o remove_v to_o beer_n the_o same_o be_v that_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n 17_o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n rise_v up_o well_o shout_v you_o unto_o it_o 18_o o_o well_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahaliel_n and_o from_o nahaliel_n to_o bamoth_n 20_o and_o from_o bamoth_n to_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o what_o place_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n touch_v these_o several_a journey_n some_o be_v bare_o and_o naked_o mention_v because_o no_o notable_a matter_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o therein_o other_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o remember_v because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v particular_o record_v afterward_o number_n chapter_n 33_o how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o of_o their_o remooval_n moses_n do_v somewhat_o more_o large_o insist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o stay_n as_o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o two_o point_n first_o rehearse_v the_o bound_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o describe_v the_o well_o which_o they_o dig_v for_o water_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v in_o oboth_n then_o at_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o abarim_n situate_v right_o over_o against_o moab_n then_o at_o the_o brook_n zare_v last_o at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n near_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n now_o because_o these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n moses_n show_v how_o by_o conquest_n they_o be_v lose_v declare_v both_o who_o lose_v they_o and_o likewise_o who_o win_v they_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o these_o place_n be_v once_o in_o the_o power_n possession_n and_o dominion_n of_o vaheb_n who_o before_o manage_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o sihon_n thirst_v with_o ambition_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n set_v upon_o vaheb_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o win_v these_o coast_n &_o country_n from_o he_o now_o to_o continue_v the_o memorial_n &_o remembrance_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o public_a register_n make_v hereof_o to_o posterity_n show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o quarter_n be_v suph_n 1._o â—â—t_n 1_o 1._o and_o declare_v that_o vaheb_n have_v be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o they_o as_o sihon_n be_v now_o the_o wrongful_a usurper_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o high_a power_n so_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o sihon_n provoke_v israel_n to_o battle_n may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o thereby_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o infidel_n one_o against_o another_o that_o the_o moabite_n lose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o amorites_n enlarge_v their_o border_n thus_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n neither_o possess_v any_o part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o present_a possession_n as_o jephtah_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 11_o 26._o for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amonite_n challenge_v israel_n for_o encroach_a upon_o his_o ancient_a dominion_n &_o detain_v part_n of_o his_o country_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbock_n and_o jordan_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v present_a restitution_n jephtah_n convince_v they_o and_o disprove_v this_o allegation_n
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â—5_n â—â—â—on_n 32_o â—5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
yet_o shall_v their_o sin_n die_v with_o their_o person_n and_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o whensoever_o the_o son_n forsake_v those_o their_o wicked_a way_n no_o man_n therefore_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n or_o upbraid_v any_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unbelieve_a parent_n if_o a_o man_n come_v of_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a parent_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o those_o that_o forsake_v this_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n who_o therefore_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o ungodly_a child_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek_n 18_o 20_o so_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o godly_a because_o he_o renounce_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o those_o be_v evil_a that_o lade_v and_o burden_n with_o cartloads_a of_o reproach_n those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o person_n because_o of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o it_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o honour_n credit_n comfort_n or_o commendation_n to_o descend_v from_o godly_a and_o worthy_a ancestor_n if_o we_o degenerate_a from_o they_o as_o a_o base_a and_o bastard_n brood_n ezek._n 18_o 10_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pedigree_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a deride_v as_o great_a vanity_n and_o account_v nothing_o indeed_o their_o own_o which_o themselves_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o have_v a_o coward_n to_o do_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o descend_v of_o unnoble_a parent_n 13._o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 13._o so_o themselves_o be_v noble_a and_o renown_a through_o virtue_n then_o to_o come_v of_o worthy_a progenitor_n 8_o iâ—uenal_n saty._n 8_o and_o themselves_o to_o grow_v base_a &_o degenerate_a out_o of_o kind_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v jehoiachim_n jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a &c_n &c_n but_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o progenitor_n to_o say_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n mat._n 3_o 8_o 9_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o this_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o think_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o this_o external_a glory_n grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o people_n forsake_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inward_a rom._n 2_o 29._o &_o 4_o 16_o as_o there_o be_v a_o election_n that_o be_v general_a and_o a_o election_n more_o special_a take_v out_o of_o that_o general_a there_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v mal._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brothâ—â—_n yet_o i_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n christ_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 39_o 44._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v cause_n much_o more_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n yet_o what_o thing_n soever_o may_v be_v gain_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o phil._n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n hab._n 2_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n can_v profit_v the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n of_o nemuel_n the_o family_n of_o the_o nemuelite_n etc._n etc._n 13_o of_o zerah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n etc._n etc._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n and_o little_a company_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o themselves_o also_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a sum_n for_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v 59300_o they_o be_v now_o only_o as_o we_o see_v 22200._o if_o any_o ask_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a abatement_n objection_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o &_o now_o fall_v to_o be_v so_o few_o answ_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o last_o history_n remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o back_v and_o countenance_v with_o they_o commit_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a act_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o bring_v a_o midianitish_a harlot_n into_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mover_n and_o persuader_n of_o other_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o this_o tribe_n perish_v with_o he_o in_o that_o grievous_a plague_n for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o as_o they_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o whoredom_n so_o they_o shall_v communicate_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n hereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o a_o manner_n surmount_v the_o former_a account_n or_o at_o least_o equal_v the_o same_o this_o fail_v much_o of_o the_o former_a sum_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o in_o this_o place_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32_o 6._o where_o simeon_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o forsake_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o avoid_v shun_v and_o break_v off_o our_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n when_o once_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o we_o follow_v and_o pursue_v it_o with_o greediness_n till_o we_o be_v punish_v together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o contract_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o be_v cunning_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o we_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v as_o shameless_a guest_n they_o will_v invite_v themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o company_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o if_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v against_o they_o they_o will_v wind_v in_o themselves_o like_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o window_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v stand_v without_o that_o be_v they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o force_v themselves_o upon_o us._n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o hard_o not_o to_o contract_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o break_v it_o off_o be_v once_o contract_v &_o doubtless_o never_o hard_a than_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n wherein_o
thus_o regard_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o distress_a shall_v call_v for_o and_o bring_v down_o mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v show_v mercy_n let_v all_o that_o have_v the_o call_n of_o job_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o joshua_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v josh_fw-mi 1_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v how_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o with_o what_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v exod._n 18_o 21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n where_o this_o be_v once_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bank_n that_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plant_v there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o legion_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o enter_v as_o abraham_n show_v gen._n 20_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o contrary_a will_v transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v at_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o smother_v in_o darkness_n every_o false_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o open_a and_o public_a lie_n and_o turn_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n and_o overturn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v dust_n or_o rather_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v righteous_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n without_o partiality_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o 15._o psal_n 82_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 6.7_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o sue_v even_o a_o brother_n if_o just_a cause_n require_v if_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o brother_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v pervert_v if_o they_o be_v use_v unlawful_o to_o try_v our_o right_n be_v a_o right_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 6_o and_o again_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n answ_n verse_n 5._o i_o answer_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o sin_n be_v hereby_o also_o aggravate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o infidel_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v so_o eager_o to_o prosecute_v their_o profit_n that_o for_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o for_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n will_v trouble_v the_o court_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v discover_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n altogether_o give_v to_o cavil_v and_o contend_v a_o custom_n too_o common_a in_o many_o howbeit_o nothing_o beseem_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v again_o it_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o revenge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n objection_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 40._o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o answ_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o only_o condemn_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o man_n where_o they_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o in_o spleen_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o patience_n as_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n not_o only_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o one_o garment_n but_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o temporal_a good_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o we_o use_v it_o lawful_o â—â—â—fully_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v â—â—â—fully_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v lawful_o first_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o of_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o of_o custom_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o law_n but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o as_o we_o use_v physic_n not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n no_o man_n will_v use_v physic_n every_o day_n but_o he_o keep_v a_o better_a diet_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o some_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o undo_n other_o and_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v use_v upon_o necessity_n when_o the_o case_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v they_o say_v common_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n if_o then_o we_o may_v end_v our_o controversy_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v upright_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o importance_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v five_o our_o end_n must_v not_o be_v to_o undo_v one_o another_o but_o to_o obtain_v our_o own_o right_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o humour_n seek_v occasion_n to_o begin_v and_o breed_v quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3._o phil._n 2.2_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o to_o stoup_n the_o floodgate_n where_o the_o water_n seek_v their_o passage_n for_o when_o contention_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v and_o therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v begin_v let_v we_o prevent_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o all_o person_n have_v direction_n use_v 4_o what_o to_o do_v that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o
determine_v by_o polycarp_n and_o victor_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o such_o rite_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o enemy_n euethes_n ethôn_n heneken_fw-mi allêlôn_fw-mi charizesthai_fw-mi sozom_fw-mi histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o now_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v free_a &_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n to_o follow_v can_v be_v hold_v necessary_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o either_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n so_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o tradition_n for_o both_o part_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nay_o socrates_n tax_v they_o both_o of_o error_n affirm_v that_o this_o spring_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o if_o either_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o they_o observe_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v observe_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o precept_n liberty_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v of_o charity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o any_o church_n or_o person_n shall_v contend_v to_o have_v the_o passeover_n receive_v much_o less_o so_o bite_o &_o bitter_o for_o socrates_n speak_v well_o and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v nothing_o of_o holy_a or_o festival_n day_n and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o no_o purpose_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v so_o than_o it_o be_v superstitious_o do_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o feast_n of_o passeover_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 14_o but_o these_o tradition_n get_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o have_v speak_v this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o run_v into_o extremity_n whereas_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o help_n to_o quicken_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bethink_v we_o all_o our_o life_n what_o benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v establish_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o to_o urge_v this_o strict_o of_o necessity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n thereof_o or_o to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v we_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n whereof_o some_o be_v observe_v only_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o keep_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o 10_o day_n to_o the_o 14._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o within_o their_o own_o house_n but_o afterwards_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7_o for_o which_o purpose_n jerusalem_n be_v afterward_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o flay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o lamb_n take_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o roast_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v at_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ezek._n 45_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o door_n post_n it_o point_v out_o the_o write_n of_o it_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31_o 31._o hebr._n 8_o 10._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o upper_a door_n post_n not_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o floor_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o do_v put_v they_o and_o we_o in_o mind_n what_o recoverent_a account_n and_o estimation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o account_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb_fw-mi 10_o 29._o some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o kill_v and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n they_o must_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a cake_n for_o all_o leaven_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o this_o they_o join_v bitter_a herb_n the_o roast_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o god_n spirit_n math._n 3_o 11._o through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o &_o also_o of_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3_o 15_o jer._n 4_o 4._o the_o unleavened_a loaf_n signify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 8._o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n or_o loaf_n of_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n of_o which_o before_o chap._n 9_o the_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n to_o be_v wild_a lettuce_n cichory_n horehound_n 7._o maimon_n treat_v of_o leaven_n cap._n 7._o and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n where_o their_o life_n have_v be_v bitter_a exod._n 1_o 14_o yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n where_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n and_o hereunto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o allude_v lament_v 3_o 15_o and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o type_n of_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v gall_n to_o drink_v as_o also_o of_o our_o mortification_n and_o affliction_n with_o he_o for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o &_o 11.26_o phil._n 3_o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n etc._n etc._n 29_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n unto_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 30_o and_o one_o kid_n etc._n etc._n 31_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o beside_o the_o continual_a burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v handle_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o of_o week_n which_o be_v keep_v yearly_o among_o the_o jew_n harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o harvest_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o send_v his_o benefit_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n leu._n 23_o 17._o deut._n 16_o 9_o 10._o it_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
purchase_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o &_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v increase_v if_o we_o once_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o least_o like_n and_o approbation_n we_o shall_v never_o or_o hardly_o reclaim_v ourselves_o till_o we_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o and_o jude_n admonish_v we_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 23._o we_o must_v hate_v therefore_o as_o well_o the_o occasion_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o much_o hurt_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n objection_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n touch_v idolatry_n &_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v and_o pass_v over_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v long_o ago_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n wherein_o idolatry_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o yet_o many_o do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v idolater_n yea_o notable_a idolater_n to_o be_v find_v the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v what_o god_n say_v exodus_fw-la 20_o verse_n 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o if_o these_o be_v ask_v of_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o for_o we_o think_v common_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v popish_a idolater_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n &_o worship_n it_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n at_o all_o but_o hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o murder_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o life_n but_o in_o hatred_n also_o and_o revenge_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 15._o matth._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o adultery_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o may_v there_o be_v idolater_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 4_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n in_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a shape_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o or_o that_o any_o make_v he_o their_o god_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o they_o do_v in_o almighty_a god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o not_o in_o outward_a fashion_n yet_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n many_o way_n many_o worship_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o they_o never_o worship_v any_o visible_a image_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o drunkard_n &_o gluttonous_a person_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o hate_v a_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o idolater_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n some_o have_v make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o these_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o delight_n and_o pastime_n &_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n now_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v better_a than_o god_n that_o same_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o albeit_o they_o abhor_v the_o open_a worship_v of_o image_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o retain_v the_o dregs_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o notable_a idolater_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o place_n person_n and_o time_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o part_n have_v prefer_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o lust_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v idolater_n &_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o idolatry_n and_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o &_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceyve_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o hate_v it_o neither_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o these_o man_n can_v yet_o laugh_v hearty_o at_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o sport_n in_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o remain_v filthy_a idolater_n still_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o will_v fall_v afresh_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o such_o that_o without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v die_v idolater_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o idolater_n eternal_o revel_v 21._o verse_n 8._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2_o and_o moses_n write_v their_o go_n out_o according_a to_o their_o journey_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o their_o go_n out_o 3_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ramese_n in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n 5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n and_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n 6_o and_o from_o succoth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a on_o this_o side_n jordan_n moses_n describe_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o several_a mansion_n where_o they_o pitch_v &_o their_o tent_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v
to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n so_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o first_o labour_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n because_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n now_o if_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o evil_a thought_n we_o shall_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v evil_a work_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 22_o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o sudden_o without_o enmity_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n 23_o or_o with_o any_o stone_n wherewith_o a_o man_n die_v see_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v seek_v he_o any_o harm_n 24_o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o judgement_n 25_o and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o slayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27_o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o manslayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 28_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o slaier_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n 29_o so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n unto_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o law_n touch_v kill_a at_o unaware_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o life_n from_o any_o sudden_o without_o any_o enmity_n or_o do_v cast_v a_o stone_n at_o adventure_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o cast_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n because_o though_o he_o do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v his_o hurt_n or_o plot_v his_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n propound_v sundry_a like_o case_n exod._n 21_o 13_o 14._o and_o deut._n 19_o 4_o 5._o whosoever_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o who_o he_o hate_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helâ—e_n and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v into_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o must_v abide_v therein_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o such_o slayer_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o the_o avenger_n find_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v therein_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n out_o of_o this_o division_n some_o question_n will_v be_v move_v object_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v handle_v &_o consider_v as_o first_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v lawful_o pursue_v he_o that_o kill_v another_o of_o ignorance_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o out_o of_o his_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v slay_v he_o answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v such_o deal_n simple_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o the_o judicial_a and_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o always_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o establish_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o remedy_v the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n &_o wrong_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n allow_v &_o what_o every_o man_n duty_n be_v towards_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n unwitting_o so_o as_o it_o do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n ought_v not_o to_o step_v up_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offend_v god_n both_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o his_o will_n rom._n 12_o 29._o matth._n 5_o 44._o and_o in_o father_v that_o thing_n upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a providence_n exod._n 21_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o positâ—â—â—_n law_n establish_v noâ—_n to_o instruct_v but_o to_o restrain_v they_o and_o to_o remedy_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o bridle_v and_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d reave_v of_o all_o power_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o plain_a truth_n allow_v god_n tollerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v which_o i_o only_o point_v aâ—_n with_o the_o finger_n that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o like_v and_o allow_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deâ—_n 24_o 1_o they_o be_v permit_v upon_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wâ—â—â—_n provide_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o honesty_n that_o through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v nevertheless_o god_n never_o like_v this_o simple_o no_o more_o than_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o day_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v she_o off_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o cut_n off_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o mid_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 25._o exod._n 22_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o practice_v it_o towards_o their_o brother_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v worse_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o kill_n at_o unaware_o or_o against_o one_o will_n who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o think_v upon_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v deut._n 19_o 6_o thar_z such_o a_o man_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o other_o man_n death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o before_o neither_o do_v presumptuous_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o person_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o fact_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o
the_o staff_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 24._o exod._n 30_o 34._o exod._n 30_o 24._o and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o in_o this_o division_n the_o particular_a charge_n beolng_v to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o special_a part_n here_o remember_v first_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v charge_v when_o the_o host_n of_o god_n remoove_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v set_v down_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v come_v to_o bear_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v specify_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n the_o sweet_a incense_n the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n with_o all_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o several_a point_n thus_o large_o lay_v open_a may_v seem_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v thus_o particular_o rehearse_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o have_v their_o use_n to_o they_o and_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v as_o the_o oil_n the_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o incense_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o three_o point_n and_o brief_o note_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v asunder_o and_o join_v together_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n 1.13_o â—_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v a_o stable_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n 12.9_o deut._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v give_v us._n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n we_o seek_v a_o country_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n of_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n here_o beneath_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o sugar_a bait_n of_o satan_n which_o catch_v and_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n 6.6_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o bring_v man_n to_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n for_o gain_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v deal_n and_o do_n with_o other_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wealth_n albeit_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decay_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n together_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n a_o very_a sure_a cover_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cover_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o it_o can_v sustain_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o and_o safe_o cover_v against_o all_o injury_n tempest_n and_o storm_n whatsoever_o none_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n as_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o guard_v &_o regard_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o profession_n against_o such_o danger_n except_o we_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o defence_n and_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o last_o we_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v the_o pray_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a sort_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o sacred_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o special_a institution_n of_o god_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n allude_v chap._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o for_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o of_o they_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o they_o 28.36_o exod._n 28.36_o as_o once_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a also_o this_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o touch_v they_o with_o sanctify_a hand_n such_o as_o come_v profane_o unto_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n â—on_n â—on_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n â—on_n â—on_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o